together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la variasse_n debueâ—at_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—ratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haeret._n c._n 28._o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v say_v tertullian_n but_o what_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o proceed_v not_o from_o error_n but_o tradition_n or_o as_o st._n 24._o st._n st._n st._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o council_n but_o be_v always_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n 675._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n cassand_n advers._fw-la anabapt_v p._n 675._o menno_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o press_v with_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o false-apostle_n and_o false-teacher_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o it_o come_v first_o from_o false_a apostle_n and_o false-teacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o innovation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o contemporary_n such_o as_o st._n clement_n st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n &_o c_o how_o come_v st._n john_n who_o survive_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o by_o his_o pen_n reprove_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o censure_v this_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nor_o none_o of_o their_o assistant_n and_o companion_n shall_v animadvert_v upon_o so_o scandalous_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy-ordinance_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o shame_n christian_n and_o destroy_v the_o essence_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o come_v in_o by_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o flourish_v then_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a innovation_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n menander_n saturnus_n cerinthus_n ebion_n valentinus_n basilides_n martion_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o infant-baptism_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o 181._o from_o from_o from_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la i._n e._n christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o boy_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o baptise_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o hence_o say_v just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o those_o who_o will_v see_v more_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v consult_v suicerus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n ham._n on_o matth._n 19_o 28._o john_n 3._o 5._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n any_o anabaptist_n will_v say_v that_o renascuntur_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o signify_v baptise_a or_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n or_o of_o be_v baptise_a as_o vossius_fw-la argue_v disp_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la p._n 181._o irenaeus_n and_o recenseatur_fw-la and_o and_o and_o de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la where_o what_o he_o speak_v about_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sponsores_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n non_fw-la minore_fw-la de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la innupti_fw-la procrastinandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o un-married_n woman_n defer_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o renounce_v christ_n after_o baptism_n siqui_fw-la pondus_fw-la intelligant_fw-la baptismi_fw-la magis_fw-la timebunt_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilationem_fw-la fides_fw-la integra_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n but_o then_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o think_v baptism_n for_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o passage_n as_o cap._n 13._o quum_fw-la vero_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la nomini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o cap._n 17._o sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la si_fw-la supersederet_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la liberè_fw-la potuit_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o adeo_fw-la nulla_fw-la fermè_fw-la nativitas_fw-la munda_fw-la est_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n ignatius_n polycarp_n papias_n who_o be_v all_o the_o ignat._n the_o the_o the_o act._n mart._n ignat._n scholar_n of_o st._n john_n as_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n and_o hegesippus_n be_v all_o contemporary_a with_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v 33._o be_v be_v be_v ep._n irenaei_n ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o l._n 5._o cap._n 33._o the_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n and_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n converse_v with_o several_a ancient_a 39_o ancient_a ancient_a ancient_a epist_n ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o presbyter_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o who_o he_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o yet_o this_o inquisitive_a father_n say_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_a tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v then_o of_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o man_n to_o let_v such_o a_o pestilent_a practice_n pass_v uncondemned_a which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v leave_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o mock_n christian_n and_o so_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o what_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n among_o so_o many_o from_o such_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v it_o without_o opposition_n 28._o opposition_n opposition_n opposition_n nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la testimonio_fw-la reddendo_fw-la nullam_fw-la respexerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n uti_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n i_o receive_v yesternight_o from_o you_o dear_a brother_n s._n and_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n gospel_n a_o letter_n wherein_o you_o gentle_o require_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o before_o i_o do_v show_v you_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o true_a infallible_a church_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o think_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o vision_n i_o have_v the_o same_o night_n whilst_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n i_o fall_v asleep_a know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n fix_v on_o he_o special_a and_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o their_o comfort_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n to_o come_v which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v comprehend_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a four_o square_n in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v thereof_o yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v my_o heart_n as_o yet_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n some_o thought_n i_o call_v to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o and_o whilst_o they_o come_v and_o we_o together_o behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_z by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vade_v away_o this_o dream_n i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v come_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o request_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v this_o beautiful_a city_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_n and_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a aught_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v say_v god_n make_v we_o to_o dwell_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o house_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o wonderful_a joy_n at_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o i_o understand_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o of_o joyful_a person_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a city_n i_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o vision_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o i_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o figure_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o move_v you_o with_o many_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n than_o we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o all_o verity_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o we_o by_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n another_o spirit_n than_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o neither_o otherwise_o now_o teach_v we_o than_o he_o do_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o according_a as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n assure_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n through_o our_o obedience_n to_o faith_n with_o they_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o in_o job_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o elder_a generation_n and_o to_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_n children_n and_o be_v 8._o job_n 8._o ignorant_a and_o our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v utter_v word_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o solomon_n we_o be_v 6._o prov._n 6._o command_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o lord_n grant_v you_o to_o direct_v your_o step_n in_o all_o thing_n after_o she_o and_o to_o abhor_v contention_n with_o she_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a neither_o we_o neither_o the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o good_a brother_n s._n my_o judgement_n general_o of_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o dissent_v from_o other_o to_o the_o which_o i_o wish_v you_o as_o i_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v comformable_a and_o then_o doubtless_o you_o can_v err_v but_o bold_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o your_o trouble_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n before_o god_n unfeigned_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o uncertain_a vision_n only_o and_o not_o after_o god_n word_n i_o will_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o special_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o infallible_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n indeed_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n church_n auxentius_n one_o of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o next_o after_o he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v in_o st._n bernard_n time_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o
practice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v great_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v procure_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n whosoever_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o reward_v as_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a reputation_n and_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 9_o guilt_n of_o a_o turbulent_a person_n aught_o among_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o observe_v this_o viz._n to_o submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n conclude_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 6_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o st._n paul_n argument_n from_o custom_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o second_o query_n see_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n see_v his_o bare_a example_n suppose_v he_o do_v sit_v do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o imitate_v it_o see_v they_o who_o urge_v his_o example_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o even_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o urge_v it_o for_o see_v conformity_n to_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v a_o plain_a conformity_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o equity_n reason_n and_o spiritual_a mean_v and_o instruction_n of_o it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o kneel_v and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n a_o conformity_n to_o it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n query_n iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o which_o may_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n build_v their_o scruple_n against_o kneel_v as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n by_o a_o table-gesture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n as_o we_o do_v at_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o table_n at_o our_o civil_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n and_o because_o divers_a gesture_n be_v use_v at_o meal_n according_a to_o the_o different_a mode_n and_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n have_v prescribe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a meal_n thus_o say_v the_o author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n a_o stout_a and_o learned_a champion_n for_o a_o table-gesture_n sit_v cross-legged_a 762._o altar_n dam._n p._n 762._o as_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o their_o meal_n will_v be_v among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v a_o comely_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n 4._o disput_fw-la against_o kneel_v p._n 2._o p._n 56._o arg_n 4._o a_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n a_o banquet-gesture_n and_o such_o a_o gesture_n must_v be_v use_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o no_o nation_n be_v it_o ever_o hold_v comely_a to_o kneel_v at_o their_o banquet_n or_o reign_n abridgement_n p._n 61._o reply_n to_o bp._n morton_n 3_o innoc._n cer._n p._n 37._o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n reign_n to_o receive_v their_o food_n kneel_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v that_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o our_o native_a country_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o then_o the_o full_a import_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o query_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n do_v not_o require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v because_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v be_v the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n of_o england_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o argument_n for_o sit_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o two_o former_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o express_a command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o table-gesture_n though_o never_o so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n where_o we_o live_v various_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o usage_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o their_o common_a feast_n may_v be_v all_o comely_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o sit_v because_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o his_o bare_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o example_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v over_o and_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n say_v they_o and_o that_o be_v sit_v suppose_v this_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v too_o after_o his_o example_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o meal_n and_o sit_v be_v our_o common_a table-gesture_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o 2._o again_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v a_o table-gesture_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o gesture_n may_v be_v different_a according_a as_o their_o custom_n differ_v than_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n nor_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o then_o three_o we_o may_v lawful_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n be_v good_a and_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v some_o command_n or_o example_n for_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a batter_a engine_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o employ_v against_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v 1681._o preface_n to_o his_o serm._n last_o edit_n 1681._o consist_v as_o bishop_n sanderson_n notes_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o table-gesture_n as_o they_o love_v the_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o great_a argument_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o a_o rout_v baffle_v cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o see_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o confusion_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n sometime_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o example_n when_o drive_v out_o there_o then_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o civil_a custom_n and_o about_o again_o to_o the_o example_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tract_n do_v thus_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o
the_o worldly_a increase_n with_o their_o power_n and_o for_o illustration-sake_n when_o the_o house_n be_v garbel_v have_v much_o less_o right_a but_o more_o force_n the_o army_n as_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a king_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o pleasure_n the_o title_n not_o as_o before_o of_o ordinance_n but_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n 363._o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n while_z memoirs_fw-fr p._n 363._o oliver_n likewise_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n by_o power_n as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v potent_a he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o master_n and_o command_v with_o insolent_a disdain_n that_o that_o bauble_n 22_o bauble_n bauble_n bauble_n speech_n at_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o house_n jan._n 22._o 1654._o p._n 22_o mean_v the_o mace_n of_o the_o speaker_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o man_n may_v intend_v well_o but_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illegal_a secular_a arm_n they_o can_v never_o secure_v 529._o secure_v secure_v secure_v id._n ibid._n â—_o 529._o what_o they_o propose_v but_o frequent_o render_v that_o which_o be_v well_o settle_v much_o worse_o by_o their_o unh_n of_o it_o but_o such_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v embroil_v and_o religion_n sensible_o decay_v in_o stead_n of_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n where_o public_a order_n be_v interrupt_v and_o man_n gain_v a_o liberty_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n which_o begin_v with_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a religion_n that_o our_o dissension_n occasion_v great_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o the_o war_n be_v preach_v up_o as_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o city-soldier_n mortal_o wound_v at_o newberry-fight_a be_v applaud_v in_o a_o epistle_n 1644._o epistle_n epistle_n epistle_n hill_n be_v ser._n call_v temple_n work_v a._n 1644._o to_o the_o house_n as_o one_o who_o voice_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o have_v another_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o jesus_n christ_n then_o this_o doctrine_n so_o very_o immoral_a and_o unchristian_a be_v by_o some_o 275._o some_o some_o some_o d._n crisp_n in_o ser._n call_v our_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n p_o 274_o 275._o preach_v and_o by_o great_a number_n embrace_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o commit_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n then_o certain_a soldier_n 153._o soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n h._n of_o indep_n part_n 2._o p_o 152_o 153._o enter_v a_o church_n with_o five_o light_n as_o emblem_n of_o five_o thing_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v extinguish_v viz._n the_o lord's-day_n tithe_n minister_n magistrate_n the_o bible_n then_o by_o a_o public_a intelligencer_n who_o call_v himself_o mercurius_n britanicus_n 97._o britanicus_n britanicus_n britanicus_n merc._n brit._n n_o 13._o nou._n a._n 43_o p._n 97._o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n himself_o be_v reproach_v as_o a_o old_a dote_v apostate_v bishop_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o further_a witness_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n who_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n 1646._o ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n die_fw-fr jouâ—z_fw-fr febr._n 4_o 1646._o use_v these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o perilous_a condition_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o through_o the_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n vent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o therein_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n make_v a_o like_a acknowledgement_n say_v instead_o 31._o instead_o instead_o instead_o testim_fw-la to_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 31._o of_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n we_o have_v such_o a_o impudent_a and_o general_a inundation_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o multitude_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o press_v and_o plead_v for_o public_a formal_a and_o universal_a toleration_n and_o again_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hereby_o testify_v to_o all_o our_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o our_o great_a dislike_n of_o pilacy_n erastianism_n brownism_n and_o independency_n so_o our_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o anti-scripturism_a popery_n arianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n antimonianism_n anabaptism_n libertinism_n and_o familism_n with_o all_o such_o like_a now_o too_o rife_o among_o we_o three_o some_o dissenter_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v agreeableness_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o life_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a but_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a reflection_n for_o it_o have_v but_o one_o principal_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o subordinate_a rule_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o general_a canon_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o our_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n who_o pattern_n it_o follow_v humane_a imagination_n but_o rule_v of_o ecclesiastical_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v a_o simplicity_n as_o oppose_v to_o composition_n and_o not_o to_o such_o mixture_n as_o corrupt_v the_o circumstance_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a quaker_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v their_o way_n the_o pure_a because_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o sacrament_n and_o external_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o endeavour_v as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o g._n fox_n in_o j._n perrot_n hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n p._n 11._o to_o bring_v the_o people_n mind_n out_o of_o all_o visibles_fw-fr by_o equal_a reason_n the_o papist_n may_v say_v their_o eucharist_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a church_n be_v like_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a medicine_n not_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o ingredient_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o aptness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n man_n who_o have_v this_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n distil_v it_o till_o it_o evaporate_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o corrupt_a sediment_n and_o here_o i_o have_v judge_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v by_o i_o transcribe_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o 249._o all_o all_o all_o hist_o of_o the_o world_n l._n 2._o 1._o part_n c._n 5._o p._n 249._o the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctury_n be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o these_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish_n church_n within_o england_n every_o contentious_a and_o ignorant_a person_n clothe_v his_o fancy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o imagination_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o
print_v license_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o city_n and_o country_n open_o a_o quarter_n of_o these_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v all_o these_o way_n vent_v by_o the_o sectary_n the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o stone_v they_o and_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n and_o force_v they_o to_o forbear_v such_o doctrine_n o_o how_o be_v the_o scene_n change_v within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v rise_v increase_v reign_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o under_o a_o parliament_n sit_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n corrupt-clergy_n court-party_n but_o under_o a_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o act_v within_o these_o four_o last_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o your_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o place_n under_o your_o government_n and_o power_n for_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n black_a bill_n that_o together_o with_o their_o reformation_n come_v in_o a_o deformation_n and_o worse_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n slight_v yea_o blaspheme_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o with_o many_o more_o sad_a complaint_n which_o he_o there_o make_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n 73._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 73._o in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o may_v turn_v himself_o again_o and_o behold_v great_a namely_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o turn_v himself_o again_o and_o read_v horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o read_v horrible_a disorder_n confusion_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o practice_n not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o nature_n as_o in_o woman_n preach_v in_o steal_v away_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n from_o husband_n and_o parent_n in_o baptise_v woman_n naked_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v pester_v with_o opinion_n and_o practice_n impious_a beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o 19_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o noble_a venetian_a to_o card_n barbarino_n translate_v and_o print_v 1648._o p._n 19_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o a_o ingenious_a foreigner_n who_o reside_v at_o london_n in_o those_o time_n make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o bless_a parliament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sectary_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v more_o jew_n and_o atheist_n than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v from_o their_o soul_n detest_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o then_o the_o consideration_n ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n again_o at_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o flow_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v eternal_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o man_n at_o first_o may_v mean_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o temptation_n will_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o accident_n happen_v which_o in_o the_o progress_n will_v carry_v they_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o first_o intention_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o course_n out_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discern_v their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o retire_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o very_o honest_a and_o good_a intention_n and_o design_v no_o more_o than_o to_o correct_v some_o little_a irregularity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o we_o see_v how_o these_o very_a person_n where_o cariy_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o in_o time_n transport_v to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v so_o vehement_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o till_o at_o length_n horrid_a enormity_n come_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o they_o which_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o how_o they_o shake_v the_o least_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n lest_o by_o pick_v out_o one_o after_o another_o the_o whole_a house_n tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o power_n to_o support_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o head_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o inferenc_n which_o mr._n edward_n make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o loose_a and_o licentious_a time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o applicable_a to_o present_a circumstance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v he_o infer_v thus_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 203._o cat._n and_o discov_n part_n 3_o d._n p._n 52_o 53_o 57_o 70._o further_o discov_n p._n 195_o 203._o despise_v and_o let_v alone_o a_o small_a party_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n full_o and_o effectual_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n three_o what_o the_o mischief_n evil_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o produce_v four_o that_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o settle_v religion_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o government_n who_o preach_v petition_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o these_o thing_n five_o what_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n separation_n be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o may_v serious_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n viii_o eight_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o plain_a and_o apparent_a advantage_n separation_n give_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o stand_a bulwark_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o be_v found_v on_o scripture-ground_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a genuine_a primitive_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a regular_a and_o justifiable_a method_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v upon_o it_o this_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o plant_v all_o their_o battery_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n considerable_a enough_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o other_o art_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a artifice_n of_o ruine_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o
in_o that_o place_n and_o where_o i_o be_o only_o occasional_o there_o i_o can_v only_o communicate_v occasional_o also_o but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o apology_n some_o man_n make_v for_o their_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o a_o question_n for_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o can_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constant_a and_o fix_a member_n who_o yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o actual_o do_v so_o now_o when_o these_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o separate_a church_n think_v fit_a sometime_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n they_o express_v of_o our_o church_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o catholick-communion_n be_v a_o impossible_a and_o impracticable_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o observe_v our_o saviour_n insttution_n without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o they_o may_v new_a model_n church_n and_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v without_o any_o end_n be_v that_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o church_n sound_v and_o orthodox_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o that_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o break_v this_o union_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n except_v the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plea_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o plea_n as_o must_v expose_v the_o church_n to_o eternal_a schism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a fancy_n of_o men._n what_o they_o like_v best_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o till_o man_n can_v agree_v these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v till_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n or_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o beauty_n decency_n fitness_n convenience_n they_o may_v and_o will_v divide_v without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v false_a as_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o what_o pure_a administration_n and_o ordinance_n will_v man_n have_v than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n without_o any_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o occasional_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a administration_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o addition_n as_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o destroy_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n not_o upon_o particular_a mode_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n than_o their_o conformity_n to_o their_o institution_n who_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o best_o like_a be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n not_o to_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a edification_n be_v general_o as_o little_a understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o edification_n be_v build_v up_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o from_o each_o other_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n or_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o do_v always_o primary_o refer_v to_o or_o at_o least_o include_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n what_o a_o ill_a way_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o great_a edification_n in_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v now_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o edification_n be_v a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n house_n or_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a building_n 21._o eph._n 2._o 21._o i._n e._n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 42._o matth._n 21._o 42._o hence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v labourer_n 11._o act_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o god_n in_o erect_v this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n hence_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o increase_n growth_n and_o advance_n towards_o perfection_n 10._o 10._o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n or_o edification_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n commend_v prophesy_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n because_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o by_o this_o the_o church_n receive_v building_n or_o edification_n all_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v 12._o v._o 12._o on_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o church_n censure_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 12._o 19_o 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o its_o communion_n pure_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o edification_n be_v primary_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n
may_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 12._o receive_v edify_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o unity_n and_o love_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o 13._o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o faith_n into_o one_o body_n and_o perfect_a man._n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o into_o 16._o 15_o 16._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n be_v close_o unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o stones_z and_o timber_n be_v to_o make_v one_o house_n and_o thus_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n and_o increase_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o common_a charity_n as_o we_o have_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o love_n and_o sympathy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o which_o none_o but_o member_n can_v have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_a for_o edification_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n up_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o edification_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o particular_a christian_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o this_o edify_v one_o another_o without_o question_n signify_v our_o promote_a each_o other_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a grace_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o then_o this_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o building_n because_o this_o growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o one_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v god_n temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o particular_a christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o live_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o as_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a temple_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v edify_v as_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o edification_n man_n may_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o spirit_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n iâ—_n animate_v than_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a way_n for_o edification_n to_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n still_o remain_v which_o case_n 3_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o this_o be_v think_v of_o late_a day_n not_o only_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n but_o the_o true_a catholick-spirit_n and_o catholick-communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o all_o communion_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v except_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n it_o be_v think_v a_o schismatical_a principle_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o we_o and_o thus_o some_o who_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o independent_o who_o former_o they_o charge_v with_o downright_a schism_n and_o some_o think_v it_o very_o indifferent_a who_o they_o communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o separate_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o separate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o both_o these_o church_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a as_o those_o who_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n now_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o beside_o these_o man_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o charge_v she_o with_o require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v other_o who_o separate_a light_o and_o wanton_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o
safe_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o be_v without_o sin_n three_o to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o maintain_v arg._n 3_o 244._o vine_n on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 244._o a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o mr._n cotton_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a 5._o infant_n baptism_n p._n 102._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o p._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o dead_a plant_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o that_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o compound_a body_n of_o live_v and_o dead_a member_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n use_v to_o call_v this_o separation_n upon_o apol._n in_o proverb_n edward_n apol._n pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n the_o white_a devil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o make_v mix_v communion_n a_o argument_n for_o separation_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o they_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v object_n 1_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o church-communion_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o 126._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 27._o cawdrey_n church-reformat_a p._n 126._o and_o not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o exclude_v he_o not_o so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o concern_v not_o religious_a but_o civil-communion_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o not_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commerce_n but_o familiar_a also_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v several_a reason_n 1._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o eat_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o phrase_n of_o 210._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 200._o brinsley_n arraignment_n p._n 45._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 210._o scripture_n not_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o to_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n break_v off_o so_o mr._n ball_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o eat_v which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v with_o a_o brother_n so_o mr._n jenkin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o eat_v here_o forbid_v be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o nocent_a not_o of_o the_o innocent_a to_o these_o there_o be_v add_v other_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 81._o grave_a confut._n part_v 4._o p._n 57_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 167._o cawdrey_n reformat_fw-la p._n 75._o cure_n dir._n 9_o p._n 81._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v also_o undertake_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v this_o say_v mr._n vine_n have_v not_o 128._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o tomb_n theod._n p._n 128._o a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o countenance_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o corrupt_a member_n be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o under_o some_o present_a circumstance_n as_o for_o want_n of_o due_a proof_n or_o through_o particular_a favour_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allowable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o for_o than_o we_o be_v without_o a_o ordinance_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o the_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o discipline_n and_o shall_v 2._o sect._n 2._o show_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o or_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n 2._o what_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o do_v own_o and_o prove_v first_o as_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v arg._n 1_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o mr._n 99_o t._n c's_o letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 98_o 99_o cartwright_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o church-assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o dutch_a assembly_n or_o lutheran_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v in_o 106._o p._n 106._o discipline_n so_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n whereas_o now_o in_o 488._o com._n on_o the_o ephes_n p_o 487_o 488._o some_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister_n church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o if_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o then_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n second_o this_o they_o further_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n arg._n 2_o of_o particular_n this_o way_n mr._n blake_n proceed_v in_o 238._o vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236_o 238._o discipline_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o make_v attempt_n of_o get_v up_o pure_a select_a church_n 18._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 18._o or_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n faulty_a all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o be_v censure_v as_o foul_o faulty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o any_o to_o make_v separation_n nor_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o separatist_n give_v to_o come_v low_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n vines_n 226._o on_o sacram._n c._n 19_o p._n 226._o that_o the_o helvetian_a or_o switzerland_n church_n claim_v to_o be_v church_n and_o have_v the_o note_n word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v among_o 33._o v._o gillespie_n nihil_fw-la respondes_fw-la p._n 33._o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n to_o come_v near_a home_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o this_o be_v want_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v 48._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v knutton_n seven_a query_n brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o and_o of_o which_o mr._n vines_n say_v 65._o say_v say_v say_v on_o sacram._n p._n 219._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 65._o we_o know_v rather_o the_o name_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o several_a church-assembly_n among_o the_o dissenter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o preacher_n without_o full_a pastoral_n charge_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o have_v little_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o this_o
that_o the_o public_a or_o some_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n or_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o second_o though_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o trifle_a nay_o though_o perhaps_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a law_n yet_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z offence_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v either_o argue_v a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n before_o our_o fellow_n subject_n i_o say_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n but_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n or_o how_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o secure_v these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o private_a person_n and_o wâ—th_v all_o the_o sacredness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o authority_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a good_a we_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o lay_v command_n upon_o inferior_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o a_o great_a many_o case_n may_v and_o do_v happen_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v act_n contrary_a to_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n always_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o refractoryness_n express_v towards_o the_o governor_n nor_o no_o scandal_n or_o ill_a example_n give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o action_n for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o case_n i_o dare_v not_o acquit_v the_o man_n from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o instance_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o men._n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v very_o sacred_a both_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o herefore_o wherever_o they_o do_v peremptory_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o far_o to_o comply_v as_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o their_o command_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a nay_o though_o they_o shall_v prove_v real_o inconvenient_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o public_a yet_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o must_v obey_v always_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o we_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n either_o to_o affront_v their_o authority_n ourselves_o or_o to_o encourage_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o publtck_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a law_n can_v easy_o be_v iu._n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o of_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v late_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o dissenter_n thither_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o just_a to_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o here_o the_o proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o consequent_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impose_v or_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o forego_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o humane_a authority_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o order_n about_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o another_o account_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v we_o be_v all_o real_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o uslye_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o join_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n under_o common_a governor_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o those_o church_n governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o establish_v religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o those_o governor_n do_v real_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o very_a much_o caution_v against_o and_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o he_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o by_o those_o governor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o do_v seem_v often_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o business_n of_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n than_o other_o pure_o humane_a law_n they_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o yield_v to_o any_o common_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o often_o make_v so_o slight_a a_o business_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o this_o come_v to_o the_o withdraw_v our_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n carry_v a_o far_o great_a guilt_n in_o it_o than_o the_o violate_v any_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a for_o though_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o time_n the_o gesture_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o method_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o vary_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o governor_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o under_o public_a lawful_a governor_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o offend_a against_o
of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n in_o all_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o safe_a side_n that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unadvisable_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a life_n no_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n to_o himself_o we_o see_v a_o hundred_o instance_n every_o day_n where_o man_n venture_v upon_o the_o less_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o hazardous_a side_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o they_o think_v aught_o more_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o general_a speak_n more_o safe_a that_o be_v more_o free_a from_o hazard_n or_o danger_n to_o travel_v on_o foot_n than_o on_o horseback_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o traffic_n by_o land_n than_o to_o venture_v one_o stock_n on_o the_o uncertain_a sea_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o expedition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o last_o do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n overballance_v the_o consideration_n of_o safety_n in_o these_o case_n and_o determine_v a_o man_n not_o to_o that_o side_n which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o advantageous_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o to_o those_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v concern_v i_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n of_o any_o action_n with_o reference_n to_o conscience_n we_o general_o mean_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o safety_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n to_o choose_v the_o safe_a side_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v thus_o put_v and_o thus_o understand_v it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o rather_o entangle_v he_o further_o in_o difficulty_n than_o help_v he_o out_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n he_o can_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o safety_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n that_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v reason_n almost_o every_o day_n to_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_v for_o transgress_v this_o rule_n for_o they_o do_v every_o day_n engage_v in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o although_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o temptation_n be_v offer_v and_o according_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v most_o serious_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o particular_a sin_n yet_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n of_o go_v to_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o other_o nay_o or_o of_o make_v they_o himself_o when_o decency_n or_o civility_n or_o the_o serve_v any_o of_o his_o temporal_a affair_n do_v require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o thus_o do_v he_o run_v a_o much_o great_a hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n he_o fear_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o intemperance_n many_o other_o instance_n which_o daily_o occur_v in_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o good_a man_n nay_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o business_n or_o other_o laudable_a design_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o pursue_v frequent_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o danger_n of_o sin_v as_o they_o may_v have_v avoid_v and_o this_o without_o any_o reproach_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o censure_n from_o other_o men._n the_o truth_n be_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a danger_n of_o sin_v but_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o secure_v a_o man_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o action_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o instance_n of_o his_o conversation_n preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o utmost_a possibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v danger_n of_o so_o do_v for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v the_o common_a office_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o live_v to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o the_o serve_v his_o generation_n indeed_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o whoever_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a must_v abandon_v all_o secular_a affair_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o cloister_n or_o a_o desert_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o venture_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n of_o a_o action_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o considerable_a good_a that_o they_o design_n in_o that_o action_n but_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o action_n or_o no._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v do_v thus_o far_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o that_o business_n that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v advisable_v in_o any_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o more_o safe_a side_n of_o a_o action_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o more_o hazardous_a we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o advisable_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o any_o other_o until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n for_o doubt_v person_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o different_z from_z that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o doubt_v be_v debar_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n and_o discretion_n which_o man_n that_o do_v not_o doubt_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o to_o come_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o point_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o do_v abundance_n of_o doubtful_a case_n proper_o so_o call_v frequent_o happen_v in_o which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n although_o we_o suppose_v he_o never_o so_o honest_a do_v think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o determine_v himself_o to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n on_o which_o he_o apprehend_v there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o sin_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v often_o forsake_v that_o side_n which_o be_v safe_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v more_o recommend_v itself_o to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n thus_o for_o instance_n some_o time_n doubtful_a case_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o the_o great_a probability_n on_o one_o side_n will_v turn_v the_o balance_n against_o the_o great_a safety_n on_o the_o other_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n strangle_v or_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v these_o meat_n and_o shall_v repair_v to_o some_o intelligent_a person_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o text_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o man_n come_v away_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o any_o be_v forbid_v i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o weight_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o
favourable_a interpretation_n upon_o thing_n to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o best_a handle_n and_o not_o strain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v cavil_v the_o more_o plausible_o and_o raise_v more_o considerable_a objection_n against_o they_o we_o must_v not_o make_v personal_a accidental_a fault_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o pretence_n for_o our_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a condition_n and_o temper_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n that_o nothing_o here_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 6._o and_o last_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a consideration_n not_o now_o to_o be_v mention_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o conquer_v your_o scruple_n then_o be_v advise_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o act_v positive_o against_o they_o but_o here_o i_o easy_o imagine_v some_o ready_a present_o to_o ask_v i_o do_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v this_o the_o best_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o such_o scrupulous_a person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a infinite_a thing_n and_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n will_v be_v altogether_o unpracticable_a if_o every_o private_a christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v join_v himself_o to_o it_o till_o he_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v about_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o expediency_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v or_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n for_o indeed_o private_a person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n proper_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n discipline_n or_o public_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n common_a people_n general_o have_v neither_o patience_n to_o consider_v nor_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n belong_v only_o to_o our_o superior_n and_o governor_n and_o if_o they_o appoint_v what_o be_v unfit_a indecent_a or_o inconvenient_a they_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o such_o worship_n or_o yield_v to_o such_o injunction_n not_o plain_o sinful_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o better_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n and_o quiet_v man_n conscience_n than_o this_o that_o as_o to_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o public_a order_n and_o decent_a administration_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o shall_v without_o any_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o nor_o curious_o examine_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v or_o do_v which_o after_o due_a enquiry_n appear_v to_o we_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o st._n augustin_n direct_v we_o in_o that_o often_o quote_v place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v no_o better_a course_n for_o a_o serious_a prudent_a christian_n to_o take_v in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n example_n where_o he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v neither_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o its_o self_n indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o live_v among_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o inquire_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n say_v the_o bishop_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o at_o milan_n i_o do_v not_o so_o thou_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o any_o church_n observe_v its_o custom_n if_o thou_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o which_o st._n augustin_n ever_o after_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o encourage_v man_n to_o venture_v blindfold_a on_o sin_n or_o to_o neglect_v any_o reasonable_a care_n of_o their_o action_n but_o if_o people_n raise_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n they_o can_v start_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v plain_o nor_o by_o any_o easy_a consequence_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n this_o can_v but_o occasion_v infinite_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_v to_o man_n mind_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n shall_v all_o those_o that_o have_v some_o little_a argument_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o objection_n usual_o urge_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o defer_v baptise_v their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n will_v soon_o be_v as_o much_o scruple_v at_o as_o the_o cross_v they_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o be_v no_o where_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n this_o ordinary_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o what_o we_o do_v before_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o its_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n because_o by_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n we_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o and_o condemn_v it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o light_n and_o doubtful_a cause_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o full_o satisfy_v about_o our_o conformity_n to_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v innocent_a unless_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o otherwise_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la the_o law_n take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o true_a till_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n be_v legal_o disprove_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o add_v the_o great_a solemnity_n to_o sacred_a action_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o good_a evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a if_o any_o one_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v will_v introduce_v popery_n make_v people_n greedy_o swallow_v and_o without_o any_o examination_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o superior_n please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o let_v he_o only_o consider_v which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o religion_n manifest_o evil_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o render_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o necessary_a and_o so_o consequent_o justifiable_a whereas_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o in_o our_o church_n be_v at_o worst_a only_a doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a and_o expedient_a as_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o this_o sure_o make_v a_o wide_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n but_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 14._o 19_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a do_v not_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatever_o we_o do_v without_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v before_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v i_o desire_v here_o therefore_o only_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v soon_o reconcile_v 1._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n i_o suppose_v the_o person_n tolerable_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o he_o
communion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o black_a dye_n and_o great_a guilt_n note_v the_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o act_n of_o carnality_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o come_n to_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o public_a place_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v in_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o require_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o needless_a separation_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n break_v into_o little_a party_n and_o faction_n from_o whence_o come_v strife_n envy_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v as_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o christianity_n the_o rend_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o utter_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o law_n about_o conformity_n and_o against_o conventicle_n be_v rescind_v and_o void_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n indulge_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o separate_a assembly_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o make_v our_o join_n with_o they_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_a since_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o err_a or_o ignorant_a brethren_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o show_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n that_o i_o do_v despair_n of_o convince_a those_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o only_o conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o such_o separation_n and_o division_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o conformity_n from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a discourse_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o indifferent_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v though_o scandal_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o that_o of_o scandal_n but_o now_o in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o command_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n as_o if_o possible_a to_o avoid_v give_v any_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o one_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o another_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n good_a example_n and_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a at_o which_o he_o forsee_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o any_o sin_n or_o mischief_n and_o this_o we_o teach_v and_o press_v upon_o our_o people_n as_o much_o as_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n nor_o determine_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v every_o way_n a_o proper_a instance_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exercise_v their_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o such_o case_n st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o whole_o forego_v his_o liberty_n than_o by_o these_o indifference_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o though_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v at_o common_a meal_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v whole_o abstain_v from_o rather_o than_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n taylour_n say_v great_a exemp_n p._n 420_o must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o conform_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o needless_o to_o vex_v and_o exasperate_v our_o dissenter_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o may_v estrange_v they_o more_o from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o brethren_n we_o dare_v not_o indeed_o omit_v any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o apostolical_a government_n excellent_a liturgy_n orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o our_o church_n shall_v all_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o weak_a man_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o disposal_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o please_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a aught_o to_o have_v some_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n jean_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n but_o where_o the_o scandal_n consequent_a be_v probable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o never_o know_v what_o to_o do_v second_o our_o weak_a brethren_n must_v have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o their_o imagination_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a or_o else_o we_o must_v wear_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n but_o come_v all_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o this_o exception_n he_o give_v this_o substantial_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o which_o another_o without_o probable_a ground_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n three_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o moment_n as_o yield_v i_o some_o great_a profit_n i_o must_v only_o for_o a_o while_o forbear_v it_o until_o my_o brother_n be_v better_a inform_v last_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o please_v peevish_a and_o froward_a people_n or_o to_o humour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v mr._n calvin_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o tell_v of_o some_o foolish_a interpreter_n that_o leave_v to_o christian_n almost_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o superstitious_a
leen_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o daemon_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explain_v at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o there_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o whatsoever_o therefore_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n whatever_o you_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v sure_a you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o violate_v none_o of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n either_o by_o what_o you_o do_v or_o what_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o meaning_n of_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o for_o then_o god_n be_v most_o true_o glorify_v by_o we_o when_o we_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o law_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v charity_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o live_v among_o that_o we_o neither_o grieve_v nor_o injure_v they_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n so_o often_o quote_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n about_o it_o there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n about_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n by_o conformty_n and_o compliance_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o among_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n and_o pretence_n against_o it_o this_o have_v be_v press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o cause_n either_o to_o add_v some_o real_a weight_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o add_v to_o their_o number_n though_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o to_o render_v the_o bulk_n of_o their_o exception_n the_o big_a that_o this_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o muster_n and_o not_o for_o any_o real_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n however_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o as_o a_o mighty_a noise_n have_v be_v make_v about_o scandal_n and_o great_a pain_n use_v to_o wrest_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v man_n purpose_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o great_a art_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n two_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o it_o have_v be_v these_o tenderness_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o and_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o in_o other_o some_o man_n have_v plead_v their_o own_o scruple_n and_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o information_n and_o excuse_v their_o omission_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v allege_v their_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o offend_a other_o and_o plead_v that_o in_o bar_n of_o their_o compliance_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v none_o offence_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mistake_v and_o how_o false_a the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o now_o oblige_v to_o show_v my_o province_n at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o the_o second_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a question_n nor_o will_v serve_v that_o purpose_n that_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n allege_v it_o for_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o present_a case_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a case_n nor_o pertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n against_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o may_v do_v from_o two_o thing_n mistake_v great_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n here_o mention_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o what_o man_n scruple_n or_o forbear_v in_o our_o case_n 1._o from_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v here_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o remove_n and_o rectify_v those_o many_o common_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n 1._o then_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v only_o two_o notion_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o man_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o capable_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o notion_n of_o scandal_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o a_o gin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entrap_v and_o draw_v into_o some_o plain_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o famous_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o man_n do_v then_o give_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v other_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o direct_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o induce_v other_o either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n both_o which_o man_n may_v do_v several_a way_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o so_o very_o needful_a to_o reckon_v up_o single_o 2._o the_o second_o notion_n of_o scandalâ—is_n that_o it_o be_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n to_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o security_n that_o they_o otherwise_o will_v according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v render_v offence_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n some_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n of_o trouble_n or_o grief_n give_v to_o another_o by_o something_o that_o he_o see_v we_o either_o omit_v or_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v particular_o joh._n 16._o 1._o and_o rom._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v express_v by_o grieve_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n give_v offence_n to_o other_o when_o either_o by_o do_v or_o neglect_v something_o themselves_o they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n to_o other_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o some_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v free_a from_o 2._o have_v observe_v this_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o notion_n of_o scandal_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a case_n nor_o can_v
to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n than_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o at_o every_o private_a person_n pleasure_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o not_o only_o all_o wise_a nation_n but_o even_o all_o man_n still_o act_v by_o in_o case_n that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o to_o this_o all_o nation_n prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a and_o think_v it_o much_o better_a that_o some_o single_a person_n suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o that_o the_o public_a be_v endanger_v and_o have_v ever_o set_v the_o worst_a character_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n to_o their_o own_o private_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n and_o never_o regard_v what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n thus_o bring_v upon_o it_o so_o they_o may_v please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o passion_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o reproach_v these_o as_o monster_n of_o man_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o in_o time_n shall_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o also_o nay_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o wise_a nation_n than_o to_o punish_v single_a person_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o many_o time_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o who_o seem_v fair_o capable_a of_o mercy_n only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o public_a may_v be_v endanger_v and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o least_o step_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o government_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o man_n act_v by_o this_o rule_n too_o in_o their_o own_o concern_v even_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o particular_a person_n to_o neglect_v and_o speak_v against_o their_o establishment_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o punish_v and_o molest_v they_o than_o endanger_v their_o whole_a constitution_n and_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o before_o any_o particular_a member_n they_o ready_o gash_n and_o cut_v one_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o and_o will_v have_v a_o putrid_a and_o mortify_a member_n take_v off_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v endanger_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o more_o public_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o more_o private_a and_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o yield_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a society_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o single_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o give_v offence_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a both_o by_o plain_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o proper_a consideration_n which_o all_o man_n allow_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o in_o other_o case_n 1._o i_o begin_v first_o with_o search_v what_o warrant_v for_o this_o we_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v propose_v there_o to_o our_o imitation_n and_o first_o as_o for_o precept_n and_o direction_n i_o think_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 10._o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o upon_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o charity_n and_o to_o show_v this_o upon_o all_o occasion_n rather_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o place_n be_v full_a and_o direct_o come_v up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o the_o pretence_n make_v about_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o not_o give_v offence_n it_o be_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o charity_n be_v as_o severe_o threaten_v as_o the_o give_a offence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o come_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v candidate_n for_o our_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o that_o and_o not_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v thus_o our_o charity_n will_v determine_v as_o well_o our_o care_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n especial_o since_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o more_z so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v on_o charity_n in_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n command_v too_o and_o a_o woe_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v command_v even_o to_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o both_o we_o ought_v to_o determine_v our_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o must_v do_v so_o too_o in_o our_o charity_n of_o not_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o church_n unless_o some_o disproportion_n can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o from_o the_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n which_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a can_v this_o place_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sufficient_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warrant_v also_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o action_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o life_n be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o imitation_n do_v show_v we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o find_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pay_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o studious_o avoid_v to_o give_v any_o displeasure_n or_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v introduce_v without_o any_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_n from_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o there_o be_v one_o instance_n which_o come_v pretty_a well_o up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o that_o be_v his_o pay_a tribute_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o story_n matth._n 17._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o he_o may_v give_v some_o offence_n in_o this_o loose_a notion_n of_o offence_n i._n e._n occasion_n some_o trouble_n in_o his_o follower_n by_o own_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pay_v tribute_n as_o such_o nevertheless_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a notwithstanding_o that_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o person_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a here_o not_o to_o offend_v be_v the_o roman_a government_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o see_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o than_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o present_a case_n where_o the_o government_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o we_o can_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v offend_v the_o government_n and_o civil_a power_n too_o under_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v establish_v and_o who_o canon_n it_o have_v adopt_v
be_v necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o parallel_n plain_o imply_v upon_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a case_n wherein_o our_o duty_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o either_o matter_n or_o word_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o that_o with_o a_o very_a little_a consideration_n we_o may_v thence_o easy_o recollect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v and_o what_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n sum_n up_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n and_o to_o suppose_v after_o such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n a_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o plain_a word_n nor_o memory_n enough_o to_o retain_v and_o recollect_v it_o but_o against_o this_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o which_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v they_o infer_v that_o how_o plain_o soever_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o we_o can_v in_o all_o case_n know_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o tother_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o as_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o that_o fervency_n of_o desire_n that_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o again_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o we_o when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quickness_n enough_o of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o own_o word_n we_o may_v ready_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n which_o with_o very_o short_a addition_n and_o variation_n of_o our_o own_o we_o may_v easy_o adapt_v to_o all_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o with_o such_o help_n and_o assistance_n we_o can_v word_n our_o desire_n to_o god_n without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a whisper_a pipe_n that_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o it_o remain_v among_o we_o whenever_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o divine_a matter_n and_o word_n his_o way_n be_v always_o to_o attest_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o inspiration_n with_o some_o certain_a sign_n by_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o inspire_a age_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v by_o what_o token_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n know_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o inspiration_n while_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o god_n always_o take_v care_n to_o attest_v they_o by_o some_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o so_o miracle_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a pretence_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o inspiration_n than_o with_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n either_o of_o admit_v all_o inspiration_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a if_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v too_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a otherwise_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a or_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o entertain_v they_o according_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o inspiration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o inspiration_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a for_o first_o as_o for_o natural_a enthusiasm_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n by_o natural_a inspiration_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o natural_a or_o accidental_a fervency_n of_o temper_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o constant_a heat_n of_o constitution_n or_o a_o casual_a agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n occasion_v either_o by_o vapour_n of_o heat_a melancholy_n or_o a_o intermixture_n of_o sharp_a and_o feverish_a humour_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o humane_a body_n natural_o heighten_v and_o impregnate_v the_o fancy_n and_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v fast_o into_o it_o and_o appear_v more_o distinct_a in_o it_o and_o consequent_o produce_v a_o very_a ready_a invention_n of_o matter_n and_o extraordinary_a fluency_n of_o word_n so_o that_o if_o under_o a_o fit_a of_o this_o natural_a fervency_n a_o man_n fancy_n happen_v to_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v fail_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o fluency_n and_o sometime_o with_o that_o extraordinary_a passion_n and_o enlargement_n as_o shall_v cause_v he_o assure_o to_o believe_v himself_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o instance_n enough_o may_v be_v give_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o devoto_n of_o mahomet_n and_o
will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o caution_n against_o it_o in_o such_o place_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v the_o mistake_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v prevent_v indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n confess_v such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o thus_o do_v jeremiah_n nehemiah_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v upon_o solemn_a humiliation_n for_o those_o know_v and_o public_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o for_o common_a and_o scandalous_a transgression_n afterward_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o part_v of_o that_o community_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n with_o such_o meekness_n and_o confess_v the_o common_a sin_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o their_o countryman_n have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o public_a humiliation_n require_v and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o state_v assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o some_o man_n want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o public_a service_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o of_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o impartial_o concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v more_o open_o or_o secret_o commit_v and_o then_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o they_o with_o particular_a confession_n and_o suitable_a prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v our_o affection_n prepare_v to_o comply_v with_o those_o more_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o those_o confession_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o because_o this_o way_n will_v cure_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o common_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v when_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o of_o another_o sort_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o humble_a confession_n which_o every_o scandalous_a sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o discipline_n but_o alas_o almost_o lose_v in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o loss_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o quarrel_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v break_v and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o concern_v than_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n put_v together_o though_o they_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o second_o objection_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v often_o sudden_o break_v off_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o this_o be_v think_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o so_o likely_a a_o mean_n of_o exciting_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o one_o continue_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o all_o those_o put_v together_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mere_a shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n since_o this_o will_v be_v to_o disparage_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o most_o of_o our_o collect_v and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o these_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n one_o immediate_o after_o another_o be_v either_o not_o so_o grave_a or_o not_o so_o edify_v as_o one_o continue_v form_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v our_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v be_v as_o much_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o continue_v form_n indeed_o in_o the_o book_n the_o print_a prayer_n break_v off_o somewhat_o often_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o several_a collect_v by_o a_o new_a title_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o by_o begin_v a_o new_a line_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o gravity_n or_o any_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o abruption_n of_o the_o print_a form_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o interruption_n of_o our_o prayer_n since_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o pray_v or_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o without_o break_v off_o pass_v from_o one_o petition_n or_o matter_n of_o invocation_n to_o another_o as_o immediate_o as_o if_o the_o distinct_a form_n we_o use_v together_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o one._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o pray_v cause_v by_o the_o frequent_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o collect_v so_o neither_o can_v this_o cause_n a_o interruption_n of_o attention_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v rather_o help_v by_o that_o frequency_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o this_o way_n require_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o tendency_n to_o interrupt_v that_o devout_a affection_n and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o more_o effectual_o secure_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v some_o have_v say_v this_o be_v do_v more_o frequent_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o decence_n and_o convenience_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v and_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a person_n since_o their_o time_n be_v also_o who_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o edify_v and_o i_o believe_v other_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o their_o prejudice_n against_o our_o way_n but_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o those_o consideration_n that_o favour_v it_o and_o which_o discover_v the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o which_o sort_n of_o equity_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a will_v show_v to_o all_o man_n much_o more_o to_o their_o governor_n now_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n somewhat_o often_o by_o his_o attribute_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o maintain_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o presence_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o repeat_v lord_n lord_n so_o very_o often_o in_o their_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v think_v themselves_o somewhat_o hardly_o use_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
veritatem_fw-la deduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la missus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la postulatus_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la doctor_n veritatis_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la dei_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sinens_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aliter_fw-la interim_n intelligere_fw-la aliter_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicabat_fw-la ecquid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n haereticorum_fw-la c._n 28._o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o all_o so_o soon_o to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o practice_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o consent_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a error_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o peaceable_o and_o tame_o submit_v to_o it_o without_o opposition_n or_o that_o such_o a_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o observation_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o when_o wherefore_o these_o dissenter_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o charge_v the_o church_n universal_a with_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o in_o strive_v to_o throw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n mere_o by_o such_o indirect_a and_o consequential_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o draw_v from_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v admit_v against_o their_o general_a practice_n and_o consent_n certain_o those_o place_n of_o the_o anabapt_v the_o the_o the_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la ignota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o priscis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribus_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la requiri_fw-la videntur_fw-la sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la probe_n haec_fw-la ad_fw-la adultos_fw-la cassand_n praefat_fw-la advers._fw-la anabapt_v new_a testament_n which_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o grow_v person_n before_o baptism_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o undoubted_o have_v well_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o draw_v this_o absurd_a consequence_n from_o they_o that_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n in_o adult_a person_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o child_n and_o minor_n as_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o admission_n of_o actual_a and_o potential_a 2._o see_v dr._n taylor_n of_o baptise_v infant_n great_a exemplar_n sect._n 9_o part_n 2._o believer_n and_o also_o know_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o those_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v to_o they_o that_o no_o argument_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a dissenter_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o harmonious_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o undivided_a consent_n of_o apostolical_a father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o authentical_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o men._n they_o think_v infant-baptism_n lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o no_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v any_o modest_a and_o moderate_a man_n judge_n whether_o so_o many_o famous_a cassandr_n famous_a famous_a famous_a hanc_fw-la desipuere_fw-la praeterita_fw-la saecula_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la millibus_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la annos_fw-la illusorium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tribuerent_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veros_fw-la ei_fw-la christianos_n say_v phantastico_v crearent_fw-la siccine_fw-la caecatus_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tantaque_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la caligine_fw-la involutus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aperiendos_fw-la oculos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tam_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la noctem_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la patres_fw-la martyr_n pontifices_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la vos_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la expectarit_fw-mi petrus_n abbas_n cluniacens_n apud_fw-la cassandr_n saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o mock-baptism_n and_o of_o make_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mock-christians_a and_o mock-churche_n or_o that_o a_o little_a sect_n which_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a church_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o discover_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a error_n themselves_o let_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o testimony_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o successive_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o tertullian_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o next_o writer_n in_o who_o we_o find_v infant-baptism_n mention_v as_o a_o parvuli_fw-la a_o a_o a_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 5._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la in_o lucam_n homil._n 14._o parvuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n homil._n 8._o quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la apostolical_a and_o universal_a practice_n i_o mean_v origen_n flourish_v within_o fifteen_o year_n after_o tertullian_n death_n st._n cyprian_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o soul_n where_o prejudice_n do_v not_o reign_n that_o it_o always_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n fidus_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n rigalt_n answer_n answer_n answer_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la infantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quas_fw-la dixisti_fw-la intra_fw-la secundum_fw-la vel_fw-la tertium_fw-la diem_fw-la quo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la &_o considerandam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ut_fw-la infra_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la non_fw-la putares_fw-la long_o aliud_fw-la in_o concilio_n nostro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 58._o p._n 95._o ed._n rigalt_n that_o he_o and_o the_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o 66_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n have_v determine_v that_o as_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n so_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n but_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptise_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n the_o african_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a strict_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o be_v not_o novum_fw-la decretum_fw-la suppose_v that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v the_o original_a and_o immemorial_n practice_n of_o that_o church_n this_o council_n sit_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o find_v gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o orat._n 40._o in_o sanct._n baptisma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o a_o child_n let_v not_o sin_n get_v the_o advantage_n but_o let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v he_o consign_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n what_o a_o silly_a mother_n be_v thou_o and_o how_o weak_a in_o faith_n anna_n promise_v samuel_n to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o
275._o hierom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o all_o speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n general_o practise_v and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o testimony_n for_o infant-communion_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o origen_n do_v of_o infant-baptism_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o pelagian_o never_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-communion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o like_a evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o constant_a successive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o infant-communion_n that_o there_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o initiation_n of_o which_o person_n of_o all_o age_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v institute_v chief_o for_o a_o initiatory_a sign_n to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seal_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n be_v equal_o answer_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o well_o as_o of_o profess_v believer_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o accidental_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o to_o baptism_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primary_o and_o chief_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrificial_a feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o perform_v but_o second_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o tradition_n be_v fair_o and_o genuine_o interpretable_a for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o one_o text_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o no_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o proleptical_a sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o wherefore_o though_o this_o text_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o st._n augustine_n first_o interpret_v it_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o infant-communion_n because_o infant_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n prevail_v by_o degree_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n discern_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v have_v long_o since_o lay_v it_o aside_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o more_o and_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o much_o more_o noble_a tradition_n than_o infant-communion_n be_v but_o three_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o the_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n answer_v as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o pattern_n under_o it_o which_o answer_v so_o to_o infant-communion_n because_o a_o child_n never_o partake_v of_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o the_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o passover_n before_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o take_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o go_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o understand_v that_o than_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v if_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o confirm_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a child_n be_v usual_o much_o old_a than_o the_o jewish_a be_v before_o they_o communicate_v which_o be_v mere_o accidental_a because_o it_o require_v a_o ripe_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v annual_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o full_o of_o infant-communion_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o because_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o be_v valid_o 〈◊〉_d valid_o valid_o valid_o theodoret._n therapeut_n serm._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-communion_n be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a declaration_n that_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o indies_n or_o or_o or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a russian_a and_o abyssin_n church_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n still_o be_v practise_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o profess_v believer_n can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v probable_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o grow_v person_n present_o after_o their_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o tender_a towards_o infant_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n rather_o than_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o right_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o will_v rather_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a so_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o the_o second_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n which_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o reserve_v for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o their_o incapacity_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n unto_o god_n for_o say_v these_o man_n all_o who_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v contract_v and_o stipulate_v for_o their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o must_v 21._o 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o have_v the_o answer_n or_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o how_o can_v infant_n restipulate_v or_o what_o conscience_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o the_o covenant_n mean_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v as_o former_o that_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n
sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o example_n we_o may_v behold_v joshua_n who_o most_o diligent_o procure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o 2._o jos_n 2._o be_v circumcise_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v hereafter_o doubt_v that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n be_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n item_n the_o apostle_n do_v attemperate_a all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v attemperate_a baptism_n according_o to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_a child_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o express_v neither_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o scripture_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o family_n or_o household_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o dear_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o child_n and_o not_o only_a man_n of_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o the_o house_n or_o household_n be_v take_v for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v call_v jacob_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n final_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o counsel_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o other_o man_n but_o commend_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o origen_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v the_o 6._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n st._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la st._n augustine_n recite_v 11._o heb._n 11._o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o again_o write_v to_o st._n hierome_n epist_n 28._o say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n chap._n 23._o &_o 24._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n upon_o leviticus_n chap._n 8._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n these_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new_a imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n after_o this_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o same_o word_n do_v require_v for_o that_o child_n be_v account_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o offend_v 18._o matth._n 18._o one_o of_o these_o little_a babe_n which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o plain_o christ_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n believer_n because_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o repute_v they_o for_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o to_o be_v take_v since_o god_n impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n for_o both_o in_o man_n and_o child_n righteousness_n acceptation_n or_o sanctification_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o by_o imputation_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o among_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n prove_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o faith_n first_o be_v baptise_a after_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v weigh_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o st._n mark_v we_o read_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o desert_n 1_o mark_v 1_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o see_v baptise_v go_v before_o and_o preach_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o also_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n exact_o consider_v to_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n for_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o power_n be_v 28._o matth._n 28._o give_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disciple_n you_o as_o i_o may_v express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v or_o gather_v to_o i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o follow_v he_o declare_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v gather_v to_o he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v you_o shall_v procure_v a_o church_n to_o i_o and_o both_o these_o apt_o and_o brief_o several_o he_o set_v forth_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o then_o baptism_n go_v before_o doctrine_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a neither_o they_o will_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o show_v you_o upon_o how_o feeble_a foundation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v ground_v and_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o imagine_v of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v neither_o here_o very_o be_v signify_v who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n may_v hear_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o so_o can_v infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o collect_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
towards_o they_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v after_o supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v wash_v in_o suppertime_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a custom_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a both_o before_o and_o at_o their_o civil_a and_o religious_a feast_n to_o wash_v and_o particular_o at_o the_o passover_n then_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o lord_n do_v so_o too_o and_o alter_v his_o posture_n as_o they_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o discipel_v understand_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v do_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o new_a feast_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wash_v before_o it_o and_o have_v change_v the_o posture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o at_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n do_v not_o resume_v it_o but_o use_v a_o new_a posture_n at_o this_o new_a festival-solemnity_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n the_o jew_n do_v put_v themselves_o into_o this_o discumb_a or_o lean_v posture_n and_o use_v it_o while_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o two_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n for_o every_o guest_n be_v oblige_v to_o 291._o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o foremention_v writer_n testify_v vid._n dr._n lightfoot_n hor._n heb._n 291._o drink_v four_o cup_n at_o this_o feast_n but_o at_o the_o three_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o language_n and_o the_o four_o style_v the_o song_n or_o psalm-cup_n when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lie_v along_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o lord_n take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o he_o take_v the_o three_o cup_n to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o institute_n the_o eucharistical_a cup_n call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 3._o before_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o three_o cup_n the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v some_o himself_n he_o offer_v the_o remainder_n 11._o see_v mr._n ainsworth_n a_o learned_a nonconformist_a in_o ex._n 12._o 8._o 11._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o to_o dip_v they_o in_o a_o thick_a sauce_n call_v by_o they_o charose_v which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brick_n to_o represent_v the_o hard_a slavery_n undergo_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n and_o command_v all_o the_o society_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o incline_a posture_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 300._o buxt_n syn._n c._n 13._o p._n 300._o teach_v we_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o probability_n because_o to_o eat_v stand_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n whereas_o lie_v along_o 292._o pesachin_n fol._n 37._o 2._o hor._n heb._n 291_o 292._o after_o a_o lordly_a manner_n be_v in_o token_n of_o that_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o their_o redemption_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bitter_a herb_n so_o often_o they_o change_v their_o gesture_n 4._o though_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n use_v discumb_a yet_o in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o before_o those_o feast_n they_o be_v as_o philo_z relate_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n 695._o in_o vita_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 663_o col._n allobro_n edit_fw-la 1613._o p._n 695._o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o table-gesture_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v a_o high_a ordinance_n than_o the_o passover_n because_o this_o will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n especial_o too_o if_o dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o christ_n change_v the_o three_o cup_n at_o the_o passover_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n into_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o alter_v their_o table-gesture_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_n and_o currant_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o that_o do_v think_v so_o as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a will_v receive_v little_a advantage_n by_o be_v cross_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n sit_v sometime_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v it_o may_v equal_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v sometime_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o what_o become_v of_o their_o argument_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o stand_v build_v upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o paschal-solemnity_n be_v over_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o head_n that_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v and_o her_o member_n for_o use_v a_o kneel_v gesture_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o choice_n when_o they_o pitch_v upon_o sit_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a gesture_n to_o receive_v in_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o example_n because_o the_o stand_a gesture_n may_v be_v much_o better_o maintain_v and_o defend_v than_o sit_v and_o have_v more_o and_o great_a probability_n attend_v it_o if_o therefore_o variety_n of_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o comply_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v know_v for_o certain_a what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v lie_v along_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v upright_o it_o may_v be_v stand_v in_o a_o adore_a posture_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v we_o can_v certain_o say_v which_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o one_o before_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v full_o end_v that_o the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o will_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sit_v gesture_n appear_v from_o these_o premise_n why_o thus_o therefore_o our_o lord_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n sit_v say_v they_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v of_o course_n i_o ask_v since_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o several_a posture_n at_o the_o paschal_n feast_n i_o confess_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n no_o other_o gesture_n but_o sit_v be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o their_o conclusion_n can_v never_o be_v good_a from_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v thus_o much_o since_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v for_o deviate_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o scruple_n conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o body_n can_v certify_v we_o of_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a 2._o suppose_v our_o lord_n do_v sit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o his_o bare_a example_n do_v
and_o the_o church_n succeed_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o after_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o so_o also_o another_o great_a champion_n for_o sit_v write_v didoclavius_n maintain_v say_v he_o that_o which_o none_o of_o our_o opposite_n 1._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 191._o altar_n damascen_n 784._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v able_a to_o infringe_v viz._n that_o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o kneel_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o further_o observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o the_o host_n be_v then_o only_o enjoin_v when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n get_v place_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n live_v down_o to_o that_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o that_o wherein_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v or_o as_o one_o author_n express_o assert_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1220._o howsoever_o for_o sureness_n sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o our_o present_a consideration_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o broach_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o too_o wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v enjoin_v whereby_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v know_v beyond_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o fetch_v in_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o extravagancy_n will_v be_v prevent_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o cavil_v if_o possible_a on_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n then_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 54._o histori_n transub_fw-la papal_n josian_a ep._n dunelm_n edit_fw-la 1675._o p._n 53_o 54._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o twelve_o century_n nay_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n without_o the_o expression_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n who_o endeavour_n by_o other_o argument_n etc._n scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n cameracen_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v this_o new-coyned_a word_n transubstantiation_n be_v petrus_n blesensis_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1159_o and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n a_o bishop_n who_o age_n and_o write_n be_v very_o doubtful_a the_o pope_n who_o first_o establish_v this_o thereabouts_o an._n dom._n 1215._o an._n dom._n 1217_o or_o thereabouts_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n honorius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o decree_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o first_o council_n which_o take_v notice_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o papal_a decree_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constance_n which_o condemn_v 1415._o a_o d._n 1415._o wiclif_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o among_o other_o truth_n he_o have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n no_o accident_n of_o bread_n of_o it_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1551._o when_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n at_o with_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v start_v long_o before_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n he_o who_o first_o broach_v it_o in_o the_o east_n be_v john_n damascen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o about_o 740._o about_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o one_o amalarius_n a_o m._n who_o write_v de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la officiis_n de_fw-fr ord_n antiphon_n etc._n etc._n contemporary_a with_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n ar._n bp_n of_o trier_n who_o write_v the_o sac._n baptis_n ad_fw-la carol._n m._n deacon_n of_o metz._n the_o former_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantiate_v or_o rather_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n the_o latter_a give_v 35._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n offic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o vid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o determine_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o bertramus_fw-la amalar._n epist_n ad_fw-la guitardum_fw-la ms_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n benedic_n cantabri_n cod._n 55._o cite_v by_o a._n bp._n usher_n ans_fw-fr jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 75._o rabanus_n maurus_n john_n erigena_n wala_n strabo_n ratramus_fw-la or_o bertramus_fw-la be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o another_o foolery_n of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cressy_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o oppose_v these_o dotage_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v not_o then_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o follow_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v these_o whimsy_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o when_v hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n some_o maintain_n berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o some_o follow_v that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hildebrand_n himself_o doubt_v whether_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o three_o
de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1074._o 3._o 3._o 3._o a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n who_o write_v against_o berengar_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1074._o algerus_n a_o stout_a champion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o 1590._o and_o and_o and_o coster_n enchirid_a p._n 353._o edit_n 1590._o coster_n another_o popish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o pope_n introduce_v it_o and_o that_o after_o transubstantiation_n take_v place_n that_o he_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o who_o oppose_v kneel_v that_o honorius_n do_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o other_o appeal_v to_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o it_o see_v no_o other_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n seeing_z kneeling_z be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o rubric_n extant_a which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v use_v another_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v their_o own_o writer_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o ancient_a usage_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n be_v without_o all_o warrant_n and_o proof_n viz._n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o idolater_n and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o extravagant_a way_n of_o argue_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v sinful_a because_o it_o be_v first_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v start_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o when_o you_o come_v up_o close_o to_o they_o and_o inquire_v into_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o date_n the_o original_n of_o it_o nor_o name_v the_o author_n who_o first_o invent_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n imaginable_a to_o evince_v that_o sit_v and_o stand_v be_v equal_o unlawful_a with_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v but_o affirm_v bold_o that_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o use_v by_o idolater_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v effectual_o and_o if_o such_o slender_a objection_n must_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v never_o communicate_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o at_o present_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n than_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n what_o more_o talk_v of_o now_o adays_o then_o peace_n and_o union_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n obstruct_v so_o bless_v and_o desirable_a a_o work_n must_v be_v conclude_v every_o ill_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o most_o certain_o be_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o divine_a displeasure_n if_o he_o receive_v kneel_v and_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o the_o bugbear-word_n of_o idolater_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o scare_v weak_a and_o honest_a man_n from_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o our_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o peculiar_a end_n among_o other_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o unite_n ordinance_n to_o bind_v christian_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o exercise_v the_o most_o kind_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o fervent_a charity_n one_o towards_o another_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v those_o nonconform_a minister_n therefore_o who_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o these_o argument_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v unless_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a to_o be_v false_a and_o senseless_a to_o render_v they_o averse_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n before_o i_o produce_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o argument_n which_o dissenter_n use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o two_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o 130._o gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cer._n c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 130._o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o purge_v away_o from_o divine_a worship_n but_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v one_o of_o these_o rite_n therefore_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v 160._o abridgement_n of_o linc._n min._n p._n 17._o vid._n mr._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4._o p._n 160._o abolish_v 2._o to_o imitate_v and_o agree_v with_o idolater_n by_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v though_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a so_o that_o not_o to_o abolish_v utter_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v heretofore_o to_o idolatry_n to_o take_v up_o any_o old_a heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o rite_n though_o at_o present_a disuse_v by_o idolater_n be_v sinful_a and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n 3._o gillesp_n p._n 141._o c._n 3._o with_o idolater_n at_o present_a to_o sort_v ourselves_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rite_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v 549._o altar_n dam._n p._n 536_o 549._o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n too_o with_o these_o argument_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o a_o confutation_n of_o these_o proof_n which_o stand_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o trifle_v and_o sorry_a reason_n upon_o scripture-precept_n who_o sense_n be_v horrible_o wrest_v and_o scripture-example_n false_o apply_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n late_o publish_v wherein_o the_o author_n have_v do_v this_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o a_o 38._o with_fw-mi case_n resolve_v whether_o the_o ch._n of_o eng._n symbolise_v etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o to_o p._n 47._o p._n 38._o church_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o particular_o instance_v in_o our_o church_n agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o most_o considerable_a text_n and_o example_n which_o they_o drag_v from_o scripture_n and_o urge_v for_o themselves_o render_v utter_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o rescue_v from_o their_o torture_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v therefore_o at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o brief_o to_o propound_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n by_o think_v that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o of_o man_n devise_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o become_v sinful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v pure_o because_o they_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v
old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n â—17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n â—17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o
of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o general_a betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n and_o as_o their_o distance_n particular_o in_o government_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o from_o our_o church_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v this_o in_o each_o of_o these_o distinct_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereby_o this_o church_n deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o in_o each_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n 4._o in_o the_o book_n they_o each_o receive_v for_o canonical_a 5._o in_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o of_o they_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n first_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o for_o instance_n 1._o this_o church_n deni_v her_o member_n all_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o blindfold_a and_o to_o resolve_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n into_o she_o as_o assume_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o bind_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a but_o our_o church_n permit_v we_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o due_a liberty_n in_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o we_o act_n not_o like_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n injunction_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n which_o st._n john_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o do_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o herself_o because_o she_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n our_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o her_o 19_o article_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledgement_n be_v plain_o employ_v in_o assert_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o herself_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a impudence_n in_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v a_o deal_n of_o most_o slavish_a drudgery_n in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o unreasonable_o severe_a task_n and_o cruel_a penance_n as_o to_o her_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n mere_o to_o gaze_v on_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o childish_a so_o marvellous_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a as_o that_o they_o can_v natural_o bring_v to_o use_v that_o gentleman_n word_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o view_v only_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o common_a ritual_a one_o will_v bless_v one_o self_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o christian_n to_o invent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a task_n and_o penance_n in_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o ordinary_o lay_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a one_o on_o the_o light_a offender_n when_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a come_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a say_n of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o or_o some_o such_o insignificant_a and_o idle_a business_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v nothing_o of_o that_o drudgery_n which_o make_v such_o vassal_n of_o the_o poor_a papist_n her_o rite_n be_v exceed_v few_o and_o those_o plain_a and_o easy_a grave_a and_o manly_a found_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o popery_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n our_o church_n have_v abandon_v the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o content_v herself_o with_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o 25_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a vnxion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n own_v not_o the_o forementioned_a popish_a sacrament_n be_v imply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o those_o very_o many_o superstitious_a foppery_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n again_o our_o church_n no_o whit_n more_o imitate_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o her_o cruel_a task_n and_o penance_n than_o in_o her_o ceremony_n as_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v show_v in_o short_a in_o our_o church_n few_o rite_n she_o have_v use_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o what_o she_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o those_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o this_o article_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o several_a of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o enslave_v passion_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o entertain_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o most_o credulous_a of_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n and_o indulgence_n her_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n subject_n all_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o shame_n her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n must_v needs_o expose_v all_o considerative_a people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o serious_a concern_v about_o their_o state_n hereafter_o to_o great_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o of_o purgatory_n she_o